that_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o we_o 18_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n ask_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_v certes_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o the_o call_v jew_n &_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o god_n 5._o be_v wiser_n than_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infirm_a of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o see_v your_o vocation_n brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n from_o god_n 23_o &_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o knowledge_n read_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v their_o letter_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n before_o for_o man_n can_v not_o light_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o every_o article_n as_o clere_o &_o brief_o by_o letter_n they_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v now_o any_o man_n learn_v his_o faith_n first_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n â—e_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n 30._o who_o be_v make_v us._n he_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n sapience_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o our_o own_o other_o than_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n giver_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o his_o own_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o profound_a wisdom_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o in_o loftiness_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o infirmity_n 1._o and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o show_v of_o spirit_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v which_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n do_v know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profoundity_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o learned_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o â—_o the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 13._o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n cogitation_n one_o man_n can_v not_o know_v a_o other_o cogitation_n natural_o but_o god_n give_v to_o prophet_n and_o other_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o know_v man_n secret_n 6._o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o know_v the_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o to_o eliseus_n his_o servant_n bribery_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o all_o 7._o angel_n and_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o understand_v not_o only_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o desire_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v answer_v the_o protestant_n that_o challenge_v a_o particular_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o each_o one_o his_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n will_v draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v god_n ineffable_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n deride_v 14._o the_o sensual_a man_n man_n the_o sensual_a man_n be_v he_o special_o that_o measure_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n humane_a prudence_n external_a sense_n and_o worldly_a affection_n as_o the_o jew_n pagane_n and_o heretic_n do_v and_o sometime_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o
of_o infinite_a place_n take_v occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n or_o text_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o arrian_n or_o as_o we_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o caluinian_a interpretation_n have_v error_n lib._n 2_o ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sense_n adulserate_v be_v as_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n hilary_n also_o speak_v thus_o heresy_n rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o writing_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o outward_a show_v and_o not_o to_o salvation_n de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat._n lib._n 3_o ca._n 19_o final_o all_o sectmaister_n and_o raven_a wolf_n 4._o yea_o *_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o whole_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o wool_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a dispute_n can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o error_n though_o their_o book_n be_v true_o translate_v and_o be_v true_o in_o themselves_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o case_n now_o be_v more_o lamentable_a read_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la 4._o walk_v in_o deceitfulnes_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o unwise_o that_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n and_o testament_n &_o for_o christ_n write_v will_n and_o word_n give_v they_o their_o own_o wicked_a writing_n and_o fantasy_n most_o shameful_o in_o all_o their_o version_n latin_a english_a and_o other_o tongue_n corrupt_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n by_o false_a translation_n add_v detract_n alter_v transpose_v point_v and_o all_o other_o guileful_a mean_n special_o where_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o partly_o to_o disauthorise_v quite_o partly_o to_o make_v doubtful_a diverse_a whole_a book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o authentical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n use_v sithence_o our_o christianity_n into_o new_a profane_a novelty_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o work_n to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 78._o to_o charge_v the_o very_a evangelist_n with_o follow_a untrue_a translation_n to_o add_v whole_a sentence_n proper_a to_o their_o sect_n into_o their_o psalm_n in_o metre_n metre_n even_o into_o the_o very_a creed_n in_o rhyme_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n say_v and_o sing_v as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n through_o such_o sacrilegious_a treachery_n make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o intolerable_a liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o accustom_a calling_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n place_n &_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n of_o christian_a nation_n into_o new_a name_n sometime_o false_o and_o always_o ridiculous_o and_o for_o ostentation_n take_v of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o frame_n and_o fine_a the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o profane_a writer_n stick_v not_o for_o the_o same_o to_o supply_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o translate_v livy_n virgil_n or_o terence_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n to_o keep_v either_o the_o majesty_n or_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o that_o venerable_a style_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o kind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n rather_o utter_v in_o than_o any_o other_o more_o delicate_a much_o less_o in_o that_o meretricious_a manner_n of_o writing_n that_o sundry_a of_o these_o new_a translator_n do_v use_v of_o which_o sort_n caluin_n himself_o and_o his_o pew-fellows_a so_o much_o complain_v worse_o that_o they_o profess_v satan_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a interpreter_n their_o number_n 1567._o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o audacity_n increase_a daily_a than_o he_o do_v before_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o give_v castalion_n adjure_v all_o their_o church_n and_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o translation_n as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o very_a sport_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o they_o charge_v he_o themselves_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o zuricke_n bullingeri_fw-la who_o translation_n luther_n therefore_o abhor_v handle_v the_o matter_n with_o no_o more_o fidelity_n gravity_n or_o sincerity_n than_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o much_o more_o falsification_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o beside_o many_o wicked_a gloss_n 17._o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v both_o blasphemous_a error_n patrum_fw-la and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o privilege_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n we_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n to_o see_v our_o belove_a country_n man_n with_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o use_v only_o such_o profane_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a man_n mere_a fantasy_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n much_o also_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o benign_a reader_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o begin_v withal_o edition_n trust_v that_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o you_o after_o diligent_a peruse_v thereof_o to_o lay_v away_o at_o lest_o such_o their_o impure_a version_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi force_v to_o occupy_v how_o well_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n church_n and_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a reform_a correct_v alter_v or_o quite_o abolish_v most_o humble_o desire_v pardon_n if_o through_o our_o ignorance_n temeritie_n or_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o have_v any_o where_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o promise_v that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o espy_v any_o of_o our_o own_o error_n or_o if_o any_o other_o either_o friend_n of_o good_a will_v or_o adversary_n for_o desire_n of_o reprehension_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o estimation_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o contention_n by_o wrangle_n word_n wilful_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n or_o otherwise_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v have_v either_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o by_o occasion_n all_o be_v well_o translation_n this_o we_o profess_v only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o prayer_n much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v dangerous_o err_v in_o so_o sacred_a high_a and_o divine_a a_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o faith_n diligence_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v use_v no_o partiality_n for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o no_o more_o licence_n than_o be_v sufferable_a in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n continual_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o our_o text_n &_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o by_o long_a use_n be_v make_v venerable_a 5._o though_o to_o some_o propsiane_n or_o delicate_a care_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o hard_a to_o barbarous_a *_o as_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o scripture_n do_v light_o to_o such_o at_o the_o begin_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o other_o writing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v in_o translation_n sense_n for_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n lest_o we_o miss_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epistola_fw-la 101._o ca._n 2_o in_o princip_n we_o must_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o set_a rule_n lest_o licence_n of_o
lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o go_v their_o way_n jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n ″_o what_o go_v you_o out_o ″_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v *_o ″_o elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o *_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v this_o generation_n to_o be_v like_a 31._o it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n which_o cry_v to_o their_o companion_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o john_n come_v neither_o ″_o eat_n not_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o winedrinker_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o *_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n 13._o wherein_o be_v do_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v done″_n penance_n in_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v come_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o in_o sodom_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o perhaps_o it_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 21._o *_o ay_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n martyr_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o ″_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o come_v you_o to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o my″_n yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o john_n himself_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o he_o before_o io._n 1._o but_o because_o his_o disciple_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o of_o john_n their_o own_o master_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n answer_n he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n profer_v they_o to_o a_o better_a master_n 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o life_n high_a commendation_n of_o johns_n holiness_n as_o well_o for_o his_o fast_n rough_a attire_n solitary_a life_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n 7._o into_o the_o desert_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o all_o age_n resort_v of_o devotion_n into_o wilderness_n to_o see_v man_n of_o special_a and_o rare_a holiness_n prophet_n eremite_n anchorite_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o ghostly_a counsel_n see_v s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la 14._o elias_n elias_n as_o elias_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n late_a come_n so_o be_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o praecursor_n at_o his_o former_a come_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v elias_n because_o of_o his_o like_a office_n and_o like_a spirit_n luc._n 1._o grego_n ho._n 7._o in_o euang._n 18._o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wicked_a quarreller_n of_o the_o world_n misconstre_n easy_o all_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v great_a faster_n and_o austere_a liver_n they_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o count_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v count_v dissolute_a 21._o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n penance_n by_o this_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n add_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v of_o former_a sin_n and_o change_v or_o amendment_n of_o life_n past_a no_o nor_o bare_a sorowfulnes_n or_o recount_v of_o our_o offence_n already_o commit_v but_o requite_v punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v else_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n also_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v penance_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n then_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a greek_a writer_n who_o for_o poenitentès_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v public_a penance_n say_v initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o penitent_n come_v to_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n li._n 7_o c._n 16._o socrat._n li._n 5_o c._n 19_o 25._o little_o once_o these_o little_a one_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o the_o unlearned_a as_o though_o cobbler_n and_o weaver_n and_o woman_n and_o girl_n have_v this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o do_v understand_v all_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o humble_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a â—_o as_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o become_v as_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o learned_a so_o most_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v these_o little_a one_o and_o heretic_n who_o although_o unlearned_a yet_o vaunt_v their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n above_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o be_v of_o these_o little_a and_o humble_a one_o 30._o yoke_n sweet_a possible_a what_o be_v this_o light_a burden_n and_o sweet_a yoke_n
saint_n shall_v judge_v and_o yet_o that_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o his_o prerogative_n by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o all_o other_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o chap._n xx._n to_o show_v how_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v overrun_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o begin_v after_o he_o bring_v a_o parable_n of_o man_n work_v soon_o and_o late_a in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o late_a reward_v in_o the_o end_n even_o as_o the_o first_o 17_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 20_o bid_v the_o ambitious_a two_o suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 24_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 29_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o geve_v sight_n unto_o two_o blind_a verse_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v forth_o early_o ″_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n septuagesme_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_n in_o the_o market_n place_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_n &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailife_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o even_o to_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o ″_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o receive_v it_o they_o themselves_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n these_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v the_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o take_v that_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o 32._o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o ″_o few_o elect_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n cross_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n secret_o 31._o and_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v &_o scourge_v &_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n with_o her_o son_n 35._o adore_v and_o desire_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o say_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o can_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v to_o you_o but_o ″_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o hearing_n it_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v *_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o exercise_n power_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o *_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n 46._o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n god_n call_v some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noë_n and_o other_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o age_n at_o the_o 6_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o 9_o hour_n the_o prophet_n at_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a nation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n doniniser_n 59_o brief_o this_o call_n at_o diverse_a hour_n signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o late_a age_n thereof_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o god_n call_v country_n to_o the_o say_v some_o sooner_o some_o late_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n some_o young_a sme_n elder_n of_o diverse_a age_n 9_o peny_n the_o penny_n promise_v to_o all_o heaven_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 15._o but_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n life_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o *_o betwixt_o star_n and_o star_n in_o the_o element_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virgiâ—t_fw-fr c._n 26._o 16._o fewaâ—ct_n those_o be_v elect_v which_o despise_v not_o their_o caller_n but_o follow_v and_o beleve_v he_o for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n aug._n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 1._o 23._o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 6._o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o often_o that_o god_n will_v repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 34_o and_o come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o why_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a reward_n and_o you_o give_v
24_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n *_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o *_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o with_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o buy_v thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v very_o nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_o son_n bishop_n but_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o servant_n authority_n *_o over_o each_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o jest_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o find_v you_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o misery_n which_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n false-prophet_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v before_o the_o late_a day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o christ_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o both_o 6._o i_o be_o he_o as_o before_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a seducer_n arise_v and_o call_v themselves_o christ_n promise_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o foreign_a soldier_n so_o shall_v there_o come_v many_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o christ_n and_n author_n of_o sect_n and_o shall_v gaive_v many_o disciple_n as_o in_o plain_a word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 22._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n antichristo_fw-la no_o heresy_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o purposely_o tend_v to_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n *_o which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v achieve_v desolation_n as_o this_o caluinisme_n which_o take_v away_o with_o other_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v no_o religion_n can_v remain_v 22._o sign_n and_o wonder_n fasle-christes_n and_n false-prophet_n be_v seducer_n who_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v seem_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o these_o which_o for_o their_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a miracle_n chap._n xiiii_o judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n ointment_n week_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_v 12_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 27_o and_o that_o night_n be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 43_o take_v of_o thou_o lew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 53_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 65_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 66_o and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v and_o the_o azyme_n after_o two_o day_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v by_o some_o wile_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 1_o and_o kill_v he_o wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v at_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 6._o and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 3._o of_o precious_a spike-narde_a and_o break_v the_o alabaster-boxe_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v whereto_o be_v ″_o this_o waste_v of_o the_o ointment_n make_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o jesus_n say_v ″_o let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o 11._o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o that_o which_o she_o have_v she_o have_v do_v she_o have_v prevent_v to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memory_n for_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o judas_n iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 17._o for_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 7_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o convenient_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n 17._o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thursday_n whither_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v 7_o and_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o find_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n 21_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o come_v with_o the_o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v jesus_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o several_o be_v it_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o who_o say_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v â—0_n *_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o 26._o if_o that_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o while_n they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v ″_o bread_n and_o
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â—_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o ″_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o commandment_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o that_o *_o every_o one_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v io._n free_a in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n take_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n be_v abraham_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n very_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o from_o god_n i_o procee_v and_o come_v for_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o 11._o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o verity_n because_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o ″_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sunday_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v joan._n i_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o i_o do_v honour_n my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v that_o seek_v and_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v now_o we_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o why_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o you_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o do_v know_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o abraham_n your_o father_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a âœ_o verse_n 57_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o they_o take_v stone_n therefore_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 34._o amen_n amen_n translate_v what_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o utter_v double_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a oath_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v for_o amen_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v verum_fw-la a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o translate_v whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v verum_fw-la verum_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n dare_v do_v it_o nor_o the_o latin_a the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v remain_v still_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n by_o which_o word_n and_o the_o like_v 4._o record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o also_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o and_o such_o like_a word_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n chap._n ix_o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n or_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v with_o strange_a ceremony_n sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a 8_o by_o which_o wonder_v miracle_n the_o attestation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n concur_v first_o the_o neighbour_n than_o also_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o be_v plain_o confound_v yet_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o wrought_v it_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o party_n for_o confess_v he_o 35_o but_o our_o lord_n receive_v he_o 39_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n because_o of_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o confess_v their_o own_o blindness_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n pass_v by_o leâ—t_n see_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o rabbi_n who_o have_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v glorify_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v here_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_z ″_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v sacramentis_fw-la wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n which_o be_v interpret_v sent._n he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o he_o come_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v verse_n 9_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o âœ_o but_o other_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o i_o go_v to_o
he_o foretell_v also_o his_o resurrection_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22_o again_o a_o other_o time_n he_o tell_v these_o jew_n open_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o no_o might_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v from_o he_o his_o true_a sheep_n because_o he_o be_v god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n be_v god_n 31_o which_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o scripture_n he_o show_v to_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o in_o vain_a seek_v to_o stone_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o 40_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n baptist_n have_v give_v open_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 1_o amen_o week_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o this_o man_n the_o porter_n open_v &_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v let_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o follow_v not_o but_o flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o this_o proverb_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o again_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v come_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v more_o abundant_o 29._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n 23._o *_o the_o ″_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n reven_v and_o disperse_v the_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o hireling_n ″_o flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o i_o know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o flock_n i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o gentile_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v *_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 24._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o 7._o but_o *_o i_o yield_n it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o a_o dissension_n rise_v again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o blind_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o and_o ″_o the_o dedication_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n 59_o and_o it_o be_v winter_n week_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o jew_n therefore_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o open_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o i_o give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o my_o father_n ″_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n i_o have_v show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_v the_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o la_o 6._o that_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n say_v you_o that_o thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o that_o place_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v first_o and_o he_o tarry_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o many_o come_v to_o he_o and_o they_o say_v that_o john_n in_o deed_n do_v no_o sign_n but_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o john_n say_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o climb_v a_o other_o way_n whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o lawful_a send_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o canonical_o order_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n of_o soul_n person_n bishop_n or_o what_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o ever_o and_o come_v not_o in_o by_o lawful_a election_n and_o holy_a church_n ordinance_n to_o that_o dignity_n door_n but_o break_v in_o against_o order_n by_o force_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o humane_a law_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n so_o come_v in_o arius_n caluin_n luther_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o room_n and_o doctrine_n and_o general_o every_o one_o that_o descend_v not_o by_o lawful_a succession_n in_o the_o know_v ordinary_a line_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n since_o their_o conversion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n s._n 〈◊〉_d li._n â—_o c._n 3_o use_v the_o true_a shepherd_n from_o the_o thief_n and_o heretic_n so_o do_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praeser_n nu_fw-la 11._o s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nu_fw-la 1._o s._n august_n ep_v 165._o &_o count_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o and_o lirinensit_fw-la 11._o good_a pastor_n the_o good_a pastor_n be_v he_o who_o special_a care_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o hireling_n be_v he_o that_o respect_v not_o the_o profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n but_o his_o own_o lucre_n the_o woulâ—_n be_v the_o heretic_n or_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n flock_n â—â—_o
he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a bind_v foot_n and_o hand_n with_o wind_a band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ministry_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v to_o marie_n and_o martha_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v week_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o io._n take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o ″_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v disperse_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o from_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o desert_n unto_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v ephrem_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pasche_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o they_o seek_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 31._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n person_n marvel_v not_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n or_o person_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n and_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v to_o decline_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n new_a ordinance_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n 23._o *_o who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v though_o the_o person_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v chap._n xii_o the_o ruler_n deal_v as_o if_o he_o hide_v himself_o 1_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n â—_o where_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n the_o thief_n murmur_v at_o marie_n magdalen_n costly_a devotion_n jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 12_o from_o thence_o though_o they_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o he_o ride_v open_o into_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n confess_v with_o their_o acclamation_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 20_o where_o certain_a gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o 22_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o to_o be_v now_o instant_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 28_o the_o father_n also_o answer_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n continue_v incredulous_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 42_o though_o many_o believe_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o 44_o whereupon_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o damnable_a to_o despise_v he_o verse_n 1_o jesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o pasche_n come_v to_o bethánia_n 3._o where_o lazarus_n be_v week_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a eve_o who_o jesus_n raise_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n there_o and_o martha_n minister_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 26._o marie_n therefore_o take_v a_o pound_v of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v of_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariote_n he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three-hundred_n penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v ″_o a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o purse_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o allow_v burial_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o necessity_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n devise_v for_o to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o many_o for_o he_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o week_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n sunday_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o take_v the_o 35._o bough_n of_o palm_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v 26._o hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o jesus_n find_v a_o young_a ass_n 9_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o thing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o give_v testimony_n which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o therefore_o also_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o jerusalem_n come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o these_o therefore_o come_v to_o philippe_n who_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o philippe_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n &_o philippe_n tell_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o 10._o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n die_v itself_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
after_o persecution_n visible_a their_o governor_n in_o prison_n visible_a the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o visible_o their_o counsel_n visible_a their_o gift_n and_o grace_n visible_a their_o name_n christian_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n 26._o christian_n this_o name_n christian_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o new_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n must_v be_v abhor_v fine_a if_o thou_o hear_v say_v s._n hierom_n any_o where_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v call_v after_o some_o other_o certain_a name_n as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o as_o now_o also_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n protestant_n know_v thou_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n lactantius_n also_o li._n 7_o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 30_o say_v thus_o when_o phrygian_n or_o novatians_n or_o valentinian_o or_o marcionite_n heretic_n or_o anthropomorphites_n or_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o be_v name_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v our_o new_a sectary_n discharge_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o these_o name_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v they_o as_o give_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o old_a impose_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v common_o of_o themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v calling_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n protestant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n our_o man_n hold_v they_o well_o content_a therewith_n but_o concern_v the_o heretic_n turn_v of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o peculiar_a calling_n of_o our_o religious_a sect_n as_o dominican_n franciscan_n jesuite_n thomist_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n &_o person_n so_o name_v be_v of_o diverse_a faith_n &_o sect_n or_o differ_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o christian_a name_n and_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o be_v ciceronian_n some_o plinians_n some_o good_a augustine_n man_n some_o hieronymian_o 35._o some_o oxford_n man_n some_o cambrige_n man_n &_o which_o be_v most_o like_a some_o *_o rechabite_v 6._o *_o nazareiteâ—_n neither_o do_v their_o objection_n one_o that_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n help_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o their_o new_a name_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o scornful_o invent_v as_o the_o name_n homousian_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n this_o name_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n b._n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o sect_n as_o their_o calling_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o impudent_a sectary_n as_o compare_v the_o faithful_a for_o follow_a the_o pope_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o new_a master_n antichrist_n let_v we_o ever_o have_v in_o readiness_n this_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o pope_n damasus_n damas_n vitalis_n i_o know_v not_o meletius_n i_o refuse_v i_o know_v not_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v i_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n christian_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v special_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o now_o sever_v and_o make_v know_v all_o christian_a man_n from_o turk_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v not_o of_o christ_n at_o al._n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o rise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n catholic_n who_o profess_v christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o name_n christian_n be_v to_o common_a to_o sever_v the_o heretic_n from_o true_a faithful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impose_v this_o name_n catholic_a upon_o the_o believer_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n when_o heresy_n be_v rise_v say_v s._n pacianus_n ep_v ad_fw-la symphorianum_n &_o endeavour_v by_o diverse_a name_n to_o tear_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o rend_v she_o in_o piece_n the_o apostolical_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o the_o incorrupt_a people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v now_o surname_v also_o catholic_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n say_v he_o catholic_a my_o surname_n and_o this_o word_n catholic_a be_v the_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o crede_fw-la teach_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a heretical_a congregation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o catholicam_fw-la and_o not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n itself_o by_o god_n providence_n always_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o sometime_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o sect_n challenge_v yet_o never_o obtain_v by_o heretic_n give_v so_o plain_a a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v i_o count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4._o and_o again_o tract_n 32_o in_o io._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o again_o de_fw-la ver_fw-la rel_n c._n 7._o to_o 1._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o nil_fw-la they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o with_o stranger_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o discern_v it_o by_o this_o name_n wherewith_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o prevent_v of_o this_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a than_o they_o plain_o reject_v it_o and_o deride_v the_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgeris_fw-la or_o fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n li._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n cont_n gaudrat_n and_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n call_v they_o scornful_o cartholike_v and_o cacolike_n a_o other_o call_v it_o the_o most_o vain_a term_n catholic_a beza_n in_o praf_n no._n test_n a_o 1565._o a_o other_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n a_o catholic_a apostasy_n or_o defection_n humphrey_n in_o vit_fw-mi jewel_n pag._n â—13_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la lutheran_n put_v christian_n for_o it_o but_o against_o these_o good_a fellow_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o to_o 6._o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o man_n the_o right_n and_o sure_a way_n from_o the_o diversity_n &_o doubtfulness_n of_o all_o error_n say_v if_o after_o these_o trouble_n of_o mind_n thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o vex_v &_o will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o molestation_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v procee_v even_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o posterity_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 3_o c._n 15._o chap._n xii_o herod_n the_o first_o king_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v there_o with_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o antiochian_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n 3_o and_o to_o please_v the_o lew_n imprison_v peter_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o also_o but_o frustrate_v by_o a_o angel_n
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 16_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o by_o which_o word_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o at_o then_o make_v their_o gather_n but_o when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o to_o they_o where_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o trance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a for_o so_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8_o you_o have_v begone_v from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o also_o achaia_n be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a howbeit_o it_o follow_v their_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v he_o now_o come_v to_o corinth_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o it_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n roman_n so_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v rom._n and_o always_o be_v set_v first_o because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o handle_v in_o it_o such_o matter_n as_o pertein_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la 2._o lapide_fw-la angulari_fw-la utrumque_fw-la populum_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la connectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la vinculum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o say_v s._n augustine_n give_v we_o brief_o the_o argument_n in_o english_a thus_o as_o be_v a_o legate_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corner_n stone_n he_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n both_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o gentility_n or_o judaisme_n any_o work_n to_o brag_v of_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o justification_n or_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o rather_o sin_n they_o have_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o do_v meritorius_fw-la work_n afterward_o in_o which_o sort_n because_o the_o gentile_n do_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o have_v they_o find_v mercy_n though_o they_o never_o wist_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law._n &_o so_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v they_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o become_v reprobate_a except_v a_o few_o reliquiae_fw-la that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o open_v their_o eye_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o whole_a life_n now_o after_o baptism_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o unity_n bear_v therefore_o one_o with_o a_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o geve_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o he_o dispute_v and_o thus_o be_v exhort_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o if_o we_o will_v divide_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unto_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v his_o disputation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o exhortation_n now_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o and_o again_o 6._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o thereupon_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n 16._o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o sweet_a speech_n ad_fw-la benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n therefore_o to_o shun_v luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o their_o crew_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o good_a warrant_n they_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sugar_a word_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n septuagesme_fw-fr chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d he_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_n and_o protest_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v our_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 118_o because_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n whereby_o they_o know_v god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o idolâ—â—_n he_o therefore_o just_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o damnable_a sin_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n eve_o *_o separate_a into_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 161._o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o first_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o ″_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o serve_v ″_o in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o 57_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v ″_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v sometime_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o chrys_n confirm_v you_o âœ_o
author_n of_o all_o these_o schism_n verse_n 1_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n advent_a and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o lest_o account_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n brethren_n spare_v i_o have_v transfigure_v into_o myself_o and_o apollo_n for_o you_o that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o a_o other_o above_o that_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o who_o discern_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v what_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v nor_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o now_o you_o be_v fill_v now_o be_v you_o become_v scotfree_a without_o we_o you_o reign_v &_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o 25._o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o apostle_n the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n because_o bishop_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n but_o you_o wise_a in_o christ_n we_o weak_a but_o you_o strong_a you_o noble_a but_o we_o base_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o until_o this_o hour_n we_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v beat_v with_o buffet_n and_o be_v night-wanderer_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v curse_v and_o do_v bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o sustain_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o beseech_v we_o be_v make_v the_o refuse_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dross_n of_o all_o even_a until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o to_o confound_v you_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o man_n if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o paedagoge_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o beget_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o have_v i_o send_v to_o you_o timothee_n who_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o way_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o so_o certain_a be_v puff_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o â—_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 4._o but_o not_o justify_v justification_n the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n but_o s._n paul_n though_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n in_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n whether_o they_o be_v pure_a or_o no_o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o he_o leave_v only_o to_o god_n judge_a day_n 21._o in_o rod_n pardon_v the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o offender_n and_o power_n of_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o indulgence_n also_o to_o use_v either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o clergy_n negligence_n infidel_n 3_o himself_o absent_a excommunicate_v that_o public_a incestuous_a person_n 6_o command_v that_o hereafter_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o tolerate_v in_o any_o open_a crime_n but_o excommunicate_v verse_n 1_o there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o one_o have_v his_o *_o father_n wife_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o excommunication_n have_v not_o mourn_v rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o i_o in_o deed_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n â—_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o â—_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a paste_n as_o you_o be_v azyme_n for_o our_o pasche_n christ_n be_v immolate_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o â—_o let_v we_o feast_v not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o azyme_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o other_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o covetous_a or_o the_o extorsioner_n or_o seruer_n of_o idol_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o idolater_n a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o a_o extorsioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o ″_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v take_v away_o ″_o the_o evil-one_a from_o among_o yourselves_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o i_o absent_a s._n paul_n here_o use_v his_o apostolic_a power_n of_o bind_v this_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandaâ—â—â—_n though_o absent_a 4._o you_o be_v gather_v though_o he_o command_v the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o such_o sentence_n and_o censure_n be_v at_o this_o day_n execute_v also_o yet_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n waâ—_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o popular_a sectary_n affirm_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o to_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o with_o the_o virtue_n all_o such_o great_a power_n over_o sinner_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whosoever_o set_v light_n by_o it_o despise_v our_o lord_n name_n and_o power_n 5._o to_o satan_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o christ_n protection_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n
verb._n do._n sec_fw-la mat._n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n marc._n chrys_n ho._n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n in_o fine_a &_o ho._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la juda_n to_o 3._o grego_n nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech._n damase_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 24._o my_o body_n when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o though_o say_a impiety_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o remove_v from_o the_o element_n altogether_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o that_o unjust_o charge_v the_o cath._n church_n with_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n leave_v no_o part_n nor_o spice_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_a christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o evangelist_n but_o their_o own_o detestable_a sect_n have_v bold_o deface_v the_o whole_a institution_n not_o in_o any_o accidental_a indifferent_a circunstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o al._n the_o right_a name_n be_v go_v the_o due_a element_n both_o go_v no_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n or_o other_o action_n over_o they_o the_o form_n be_v go_v and_o consequent_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 24._o this_o do_v only_o by_o these_o word_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o all_o lawful_a priest_n only_o no_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o new_a heretical_a minister_n be_v lay_v man_n give_v the_o people_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n profane_a naked_a and_o natural_a element_n void_a of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n luke_n chap._n 22_o 19_o 24._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o pertain_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v before_o as_o when_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o host_n offer_v or_o part_v thereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v to_o god_n before_o receive_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o now_o the_o receive_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n or_o one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v &_o the_o mean_a to_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o make_v it_o all_o and_o some_o ad_fw-la therefore_o improper_o name_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o communion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n which_o name_n they_o give_v also_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o many_o must_v communicate_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o by_o which_o collusion_n they_o take_v away_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o of_o the_o sick_a alone_o signify_v of_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n against_o which_o deceit_n know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v communion_n for_o that_o many_o shall_v concur_v together_o always_o in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o for_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v or_o join_v in_o unity_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o eat_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o with_o they_o only_o which_o eat_v with_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o fellowship_n rise_v of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v every_o time_n we_o receive_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o company_n partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v communion_n say_v s._n damascent_n &_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v fide_fw-la for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o comunicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o divinity_n &_o by_o it_o do_v concommunicate_a and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o a_o other_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o heretic_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o only_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o all_o be_v so_o that_o communicate_v in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n 26._o you_o shall_v show_v upon_o this_o word_n the_o heretic_n fond_o ground_v their_o false_a supposition_n that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v not_o right_o be_v minister_v or_o make_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n force_n operation_n &_o activity_n together_o with_o the_o iustruction_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n matter_n form_n use_v and_o work_v itself_o of_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o though_o preach_v be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o show_v christ_n passion_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o way_n namely_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o action_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o wise_o may_v they_o say_v that_o neither_o abel_n sacrifice_n nor_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v signify_v christ_n death_n without_o a_o sermon_n 27._o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n receive_n first_o hereupon_o mark_v well_o that_o ill_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o infidel_n or_o ill_a liver_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n with_o will_v &_o intention_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o without_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o where_o the_o unworthy_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n own_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v that_o crucify_v it_o chrys_n ho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemn_v ec._n etc._n etc._n ho._n 60_o &_o 61_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n which_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a 28._o let_v he_o prove_v sacrament_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o life_n diligent_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 7._o aug._n eccl._n dog_n c._n 53._o 29._o not_o diserue_v the_o body_n sacrament_n that_o be_v because_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n nor_o distinction_n betwixt_o this_o high_a meat_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psal_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o c._n 12_o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysostome_n ho._n 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la my_o sister_n call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodorete_a dial._n 2_o inconf_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n
through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o seq_fw-la not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v mindful_a that_o sometime_o you_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o who_o be_v *_o call_v prepuce_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n alienate_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o israël_n and_o *_o stranger_n of_o the_o testament_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o that_o sometime_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o middle_a brickwall_n of_o the_o partition_n the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o evacuate_v the_o la_o of_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d in_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v create_v the_o two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o come_v he_o evangelize_v peace_n to_o you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 2._o and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n both_o in_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o now_o then_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n thereof_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o deserve_n because_o none_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n can_v merit_v or_o just_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n again_o he_o say_v through_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n to_o attribute_v his_o title_n or_o calling_n to_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o faithful_a though_o build_v first_o principal_o and_o proper_o upon_o christ_n yet_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v build_v also_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n chap._n iii_o for_o witness_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prison_n 1â—_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o to_o shrink_v so_o he_o say_v 14_o and_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a to_o confirm_v their_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o outward_a be_v infirm_v by_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n two_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o according_a to_o revelation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o brief_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o according_a as_o you_o read_v may_v understand_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o which_o unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v coheire_n &_o concorporate_a and_o comparticipant_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o i_o *_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v this_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o evangelise_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o illuminate_v all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v before_o from_o world_n in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o potestat_n in_o the_o celestial_n by_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o prafinition_n prefinition_n of_o world_n which_o he_o make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v affiance_n and_o access_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o pentecost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o in_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_n my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o of_o who_o all_o paternitie_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o he_o give_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n power_n to_o be_v fortify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o christ_n affirm_v to_o dwell_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o heart_n root_v and_o found_v virtue_n in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o know_v also_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n surpass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2d_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n more_o abundant_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n most_o 〈…〉_o with_o all_o humility_n bring_v they_o many_o motive_n thereunto_o 7_o and_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o diversity_n itself_o of_o office_n be_v not_o for_o division_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o against_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heretic_n that_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n every_o member_n may_v prosper_v 17_o neither_o as_o touch_v life_n must_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o heathen_a but_o as_o it_o become_v christian_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o old_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o all_o goodness_n verse_n 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n schism_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o one_o lord_n 10._o ″_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o day_n which_o be_v ever_o all_o 4._o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o *_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a 19_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v
be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o rejoice_v &_o see_v your_o order_n &_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o you_o have_v learn_v abound_v it_o in_o he_o '_o in_o thanksgiving_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o â—_o by_o philosophie_fw-fr and_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o replenish_v who_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o all_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n in_o spoil_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o whon_n also_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o *_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o your_o flesh_n do_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o pardon_v you_o all_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n writing_n decree_n of_o decree_n '_o that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potestat_n 〈◊〉_d have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_v triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o ″_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o 2d_o willing_a in_o the_o humility_n and_o â—_o religion_n of_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v in_o vain_a puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o â—_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o jointe_n and_o band_n be_v head_n serve_v &_o compact_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n â—_o why_o do_v you_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d decree_v as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o unto_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n â—_o have_v a_o show_v of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 8._o by_o philosophy_n god_n philosophy_n and_o all_o humane_a science_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_a catholic_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v great_o commend_v and_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o where_o secular_a learning_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o command_v â—aith_n there_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n and_o before_o he_o tertullan_n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n rise_v only_o by_o to_o much_o admire_v of_o profane_a philosophy_n hierâ—_n ad_fw-la câ—esiph_n count_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praser_n &_o cont_n hermeg._n &_o cont_n marcio_n li._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v these_o new_a sect_n no_o doubt_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o other_o argument_n have_v they_o none_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o they_o borrow_v of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o like_a sacrament_n concern_v quantity_n accident_n place_n position_n dimension_n sense_n sight_n taste_n and_o other_o strait_n of_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v christ_n mystery_n all_o philosophical_a argument_n therefore_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o deceitful_a and_o be_v call_v also_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o resist_v which_o fallacy_n and_o tradition_n of_o heathen_a man_n the_o school_n learning_n be_v necessary_a which_o keep_v philosophy_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o withstand_v the_o philosophical_a and_o sophistical_a deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_a learning_n so_o the_o great_a philosopher_n s._n denys_n s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justine_n lactantius_n and_o the_o rest_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n furnish_v with_o all_o secular_a learning_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o see_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 84_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la oraetorem_fw-la 16._o in_o meat_n the_o protestant_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o apply_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o forbear_v meat_n quast_o to_o the_o christian_a fast_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n plain_a at_o s_n augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o judaical_a observation_n and_o distinction_n of_o certain_a clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o colossian_n holiday_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o certain_a jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n touch_v meat_n and_o festivity_n and_o other_o like_a which_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v only_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o say_a shadow_n to_o cease_v where_o he_o name_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a day_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a holiday_n or_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o 18._o religion_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o like_a false_a application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v it_o against_o the_o inuncation_n or_o honour_n of_o angel_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 7_o in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la and_o epiph._n har_z 21._o who_o teach_v angel_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o not_o christ_n non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la not_o hold_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v &_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mean_v indifferent_o as_o well_o the_o ill_a angel_n as_o the_o good_a which_o doctrine_n the_o say_a heretic_n have_v of_o plato_n who_o teach_v that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v damone_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o mediator_n next_o to_o god_n against_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v li._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10_o the_o civet_n as_o the_o condemn_v also_o the_o same_o undue_a worship_n li._n 10_o confess_v cap._n 42._o s._n hierom_n q._n 10_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la expound_v this_o also_o of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o devil_n angel_n who_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n steven_n sermon_n act._n 7_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v avouch_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o still_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o often_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o law._n of_o which_o idolatry_n also_o to_o angel_n theodorete_n speak_v upon_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_v defend_v their_o superstition_n towards_o angel_n by_o that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o deceitful_o at_o once_o induce_v the_o colossian_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o &_o to_o honour_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o seduce_v that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o service_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o say_a angel_n against_o which_o abomination_n the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n cap._n 35_o take_v order_n accurse_v all_o that_o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n and_o contemn_v
âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o christ_n also_o ″_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n 7._o but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v thou_o i_o this_o day_n have_v beget_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n ″_o with_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o can_v faâ—e_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v ″_o for_o his_o reverence_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o true_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v obedience_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a ″_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o ″_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n for_o your_o time_n you_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o yourselves_o what_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o strong_a meat_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o by_o custom_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a &_o evil_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o every_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o matter_n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o in_o most_o excellent_a sort_n first_o then_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o man_n second_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v before_o other_o of_o the_o community_n sever_v assumpt_v and_o exalt_v into_o a_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a three_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sequester_a and_o pike_a out_o from_o the_o residue_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o deal_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o crave_v or_o to_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o to_o present_v or_o give_v to_o he_o again_o four_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o offer_v oblation_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o kind_n of_o most_o sovereign_a duty_n no_o person_n people_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v appertain_v to_o god_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 13._o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n diverse_a prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n punish_v by_o god_n 26._o and_o king_n saul_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n special_o for_o attempt_v the_o same_o and_o general_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o 13._o that_o in_o ijs_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extend_v in_o a_o matter_n touch_v god_n his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o priest_n have_v only_a charge_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n temporal_a be_v the_o people_n governor_n guider_n and_o so_o retain_v in_o the_o thing_n touch_v their_o worldly_a affair_n which_o must_v for_o all_o that_o by_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o mannege_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n against_o which_o if_o the_o terrene_a power_n commit_v any_o thing_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o from_o god_n we_o learn_v also_o hereby_o testament_n that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v always_o have_v certain_a person_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o their_o suit_n and_o cause_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n pretend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o service_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o christ_n person_n alone_o and_o after_o he_o of_o no_o more_o therein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n and_o induce_v a_o plain_a atheism_n and_o godlessness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o depute_a and_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o deal_v according_a to_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o those_o must_v be_v priest_n for_o else_o if_o man_n need_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o but_o immediate_o with_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o minister_n why_o let_v they_o not_o every_o man_n pray_v and_o minister_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v they_o with_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n death_n be_v as_o well_o sufficient_a without_o they_o as_o without_o sacrifice_n why_o stand_v not_o his_o death_n as_o well_o with_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o sacrament_n as_o well_o with_o priesthood_n as_o with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n both_o by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o devil_n by_o these_o his_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o defer_v or_o artribute_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n death_n will_v abolish_v it_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o function_n priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereto_o belong_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n but_o it_o be_v true_a before_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o melchisedec_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o only_o offer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o own_o as_o all_o other_o do_v 4._o take_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a proviso_n for_o all_o priest_n thereto_o preacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n or_o office_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o lawful_a call_n and_o consecration_n even_o as_o aaron_n do_v by_o which_o clause_n if_o you_o examine_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o all_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o sacred_a function_n look_v into_o their_o conscience_n great_a and_o foul_a matter_n of_o damnation_n will_v appear_v 5._o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o usurp_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v pass_v high_a and_o sovereign_a when_o it_o be_v a_o promotion_n and_o pereferment_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o without_o his_o father_n express_a commission_n and_o call_v thereunto_o a_o eternal_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o arrogate_v unjust_o any_o function_n or_o power_n spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o by_o lawful_a call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o superior_n 6._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o 109_o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v both_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v set_v four_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n urge_v special_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o preeminent_a state_n in_o he_o our_o redemption_n be_v urought_v &_o achieve_v by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o king_n also_o as_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
number_n of_o place_n special_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562_o that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v simulachra_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o picture_n 113._o sacred_a image_n &_o holy_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n against_o such_o seducer_n the_o second_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a caluinist_n call_v the_o seven_o synod_n 1567._o decree_v thus_o act._n 4._o pag._n 122._o quicunque_fw-la sententias_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la contra_fw-la venerendas_fw-la imagine_v adduâ—unt_fw-la anathema_n qui_fw-la venerandas_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la appellant_n ananthema_n qui_fw-fr dicuntâ—_n christiani_n adorant_a imagine_v ut_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n that_o be_v ananthema_n to_o all_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v idol_n against_o the_o venerable_a image_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o venerable_a image_n idol_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o say_v christiam_fw-la adore_v image_n as_o god_n now_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n the_o heretic_n perceive_v that_o the_o world_n see_v their_o unhonest_a deal_n correct_v themselves_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v put_v idol_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o watchword_n that_o the_o church_n image_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n idol_n 1577._o they_o have_v put_v image_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o neither_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n nor_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o tongue_n far_o differ_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o the_o babylonian_n adore_v dan._n 14_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o not_o a_o image_n the_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v image_n but_o not_o idol_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o coin_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o caesar_n face_n upon_o the_o coin_n that_o christ_n call_v for_o be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o translate_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o who_o idol_n be_v this_o superscription_n nor_o call_v the_o queen_n image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o woman_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o man_n the_o idol_n of_o god_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v name_v image_n for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o idol_n which_o convince_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v false_a &_o corrupt_a translatour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a confound_v these_o two_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o purtraite_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n but_o also_o in_o church_n warrant_n god_n himself_o do_v warrant_v we_o 25._o who_o *_o command_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o people_n most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o not_o have_v make_v or_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o about_o the_o ark_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o sacred_a image_n partly_o they_o do_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 17_o c._n 3_o so_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o then_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o make_v and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n the_o image_n of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o angel_n who_o natural_a shape_n can_v not_o be_v express_v imagebreaker_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o christian_n have_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o b._n mother_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v man_n who_o shape_n may_v be_v express_v so_o do_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n and_o note_v here_o that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v straight_o count_v heretic_n that_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o image_n and_o that_o council_n be_v call_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n image_n &_o confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a reverence_n and_o use_v of_o sacred_a image_n which_o begin_v even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o little_o after_o when_o good_a religious_a folk_n for_o love_n and_o reverence_v make_v his_o image_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n which_o image_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v and_o namely_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v li._n 7_o c._n 14._o citato_fw-la who_o also_o witness_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o s._n augustine_n li._n d._n consens_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10_o that_o their_o picture_n common_o stand_v together_o in_o rome_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n see_v s._n gregory_n li._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 2_o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o ep_v 53._o in_o who_o also_o li._n 7._o ep_n 109_o you_o may_v see_v the_o true_a use_n of_o image_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o image_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n good_a catholic_a folk_n do_v use_v they_o to_o help_v &_o increase_v their_o devotion_n in_o all_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o retain_v they_o still_o s._n damascene_fw-la write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o sacred_a image_n against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v the_o lady_n and_o her_o son_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a say_v bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v hereafter_o also_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o jove_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o with_o heretic_n to_o have_v no_o society_n express_v also_o the_o point_n then_o in_o controversy_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_a and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o i_o have_v find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o writing_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v ″_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o *_o that_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v into_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a faith_n reward_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o damnable_a revolt_v and_o persi_v not_o in_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o persit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o *_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o 17._o and_o bring_v not_o ″_o this_o doctrine_n ″_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n ″_o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o
temporal_a commodity_n sake_n either_o coiâ—ath_n or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr vtil_n â—red_a cap._n 1._o and_o last_o by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n corè_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n who_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a priesthood_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n themselves_o without_o lawful_a call_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o sacrament_n service_n and_o office_n in_o their_o church_n as_o cores_fw-la be_v in_o his_o schismatical_a tabernacle_n and_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n his_o priest_n and_o true_a governor_n so_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o namely_o of_o forsake_v christ_n own_a vicar_n in_o earth_n our_o true_a aaron_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v he_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o to_o all_o such_o forsaker_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v the_o curse_n and_o valerio_n due_a to_o the_o say_v three_o cain_n balaam_n and_o corè_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o most_o lively_a describe_v all_o heretic_n as_o in_o some_o we_o to_o our_o woe_n have_v experience_n by_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o themselves_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n not_o of_o these_o only_a of_o our_o age_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o forsake_v god_n church_n and_o segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n segregate_a themselves_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n into_o several_a sect_n which_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o call_v segregation_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n that_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n can_v report_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o a_o history_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o glorification_n but_o of_o his_o church_n they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a because_o in_o their_o time_n it_o do_v but_o begin_v be_v to_o continue_v long_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o christ_n her_o spouse_n already_o be_v hereupon_o god_n will_v have_v s._n luke_n to_o report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o benefit_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o will_v s._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o which_o book_n s._n hierome_n say_v paulin_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n as_o word_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o every_o word_n there_o be_v hide_v manifold_a and_o sundry_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o can_v here_o be_v note_v in_o respect_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o good_a catholic_a who_o comfort_n be_v here_o some_o little_a help_n the_o book_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o after_o the_o proâ—â—me_n contain_v seven_o epistle_n from_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n 3._o to_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n part_n or_o for_o these_o he_o make_v all_o one_o to_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n mean_v not_o to_o those_o only_a but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n &_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n say_v therefore_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o every_o one_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o we_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o one_o according_o promise_v we_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o before_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o one_o be_v partly_o commend_v partly_o reprehend_v and_o exhort_v to_o penance_n where_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v and_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o he_o reprove_v somewhat_o in_o all_o save_v only_o in_o two_o which_o be_v the_o second_o &_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o every_o one_o he_o take_v some_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o apparition_n go_v before_o to_o frame_v thereof_o his_o slyle_n agreable_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o epistle_n after_o this_o admonition_n to_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n 8._o the_o second_o part_n follow_v 2._o wherein_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o book_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o see_v praise_n sing_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o but_o also_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n signify_v domesday_n he_o let_v that_o matter_n alone_o for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a course_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o pagent_n as_o it_o be_v of_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o seal_n &_o trumpet_n in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o procede_v there_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o at_o length_n after_o all_o heresy_n a_o certain_a most_o blasphemous_a apostasy_n be_v the_o next_o preparative_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o all_o which_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n persecute_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v still_o continue_v and_o wade_v through_o all_o because_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o these_o adversary_n who_o also_o straight_o after_o the_o say_v sixth_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o judge_n al._n of_o the_o which_o judgement_n 3_o differ_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o speak_v at_o large_a 14._o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o three_o part_n entreat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o company_n against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n afterward_o in_o judge_v may_v be_v more_o manifest_a at_o length_n 4_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 21._o the_o seven_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n society_n or_o corpse_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n which_o multitude_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o s._n john_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n common_o be_v often_o call_v mundus_n 2_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o here_o he_o call_v it_o partly_o meretricem_fw-la a_o whore_n or_o harlot_n because_o with_o her_o concupiscence_n she_o entice_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n away_o from_o god_n partly_o civitatem_fw-la babylon_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o hold_v god_n people_n captive_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o nabuchodonosor_n &_o his_o babylonias_n lead_v and_o hold_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o jerusalem_n in_o captivity_n until_o cyrus_n in_o figure_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o but_o whether_o all_o these_o seven_o plague_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o seven_o of_o domesday_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v more_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o six_o be_v to_o go_v before_o domesday_n but_o whether_o corporal_o and_o literal_o so_o as_o moses_n plague_v egypt_n or_o rather_o spiritual_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o define_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v they_o corporal_o as_o also_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n plague_n the_o wicked_a which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o last_o plague_n where_o of_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v describe_v
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o triumphant_a and_o with_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o do_v service_n there_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v li._n 6_o the_o sacerdotie_n and_o hâ—_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa_n to_o 1._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o hymn_n trisagy_n that_o be_v thrice_o holy_a chap._n v._n 4._o s._n john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n can_v open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n â—_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v open_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n &_o all_o creature_n do_v glorify_v he_o exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vision_z a_o 42._o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o look_v on_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v he_o the_o *_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v win_v 9_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o eve_n and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o senior_n sin_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 9_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o haste_n make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n ″_o king_n a_o kingdom_n '_o and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n angel_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v *_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n divinity_n '_o and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o benediction_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v therein_o all_o do_v i_o hear_v say_v *_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o do_v to_o the_o lamb_n 11._o benediction_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n god_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ_n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a &_o unsearchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n 10._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o subdue_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o reign_v or_o to_o be_v a_o king_n spiritual_o likewise_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o sort_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a speech_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o 13._o every_o creature_n purgatory_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n last_o of_o the_o people_n in_o land_n here_o call_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v often_o to_o name_n several_o when_o they_o foretell_v the_o spread_a of_o christ_n glory_n through_o the_o world_n as_o esa_n c._n 49._o hear_v you_o â—â—andes_n and_o you_o people_n a_o far_o of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o 1_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v there_o follow_v diverse_a effect_n against_o the_o earth_n 9_o when_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n desire_v that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v hasten_v 12_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o there_o be_v sign_n show_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n give_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o a_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o thrice_o two_o pound_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v ″_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a iudge_v thou_o not_o and_o ″_o reveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o
all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o heretic_n be_v to_o contentious_a and_o incredulous_a to_o discredit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o common_o do_v chap._n xii_o 4_o the_o great_a dragen_fw-ge the_o devil_n watch_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o devour_v it_o god_n take_v away_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n overcom_v he_o 13_o who_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n persenâ—teth_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n verse_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n part_n also_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n thereof_o and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelue_fw-mi star_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v also_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v lucifer_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o &_o his_o tail_n draw_v mean_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v rest_n devour_v her_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 9_o who_o be_v *_o to_o govern_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o iron_n rod_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o ″_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v make_v ″_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v there_o make_v salvation_n and_o force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v forth_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_n therein_o wo_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_z that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o age_n a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o ″_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v flee_v from_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v note_v v._n 14_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v not_o want_n our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o true_a pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o degenerate_a and_o follow_a antichrist_n as_o heretic_n do_v wicked_o feign_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a state_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_a free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unknowen_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_n it_o nor_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o as_o the_o hide_v company_n that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o be_v for_o some_o world_n together_o neither_o know_v to_o their_o friend_n nor_o foe_n because_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o such_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v this_o flight_n for_o a_o very_a corporal_n retire_v into_o wilderness_n where_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o forsake_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o penance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o by_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o signify_v the_o desolation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n tyrant_n and_o heretic_n 7._o a_o great_a battle_n dragon_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n betwixt_o s._n michael_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n dan._n 10_o 21_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n mark_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n michael_n be_v common_o paint_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n 15._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o faith_n by_o great_a persecution_n he_o will_v draw_v she_o that_o be_v her_o child_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a glad_o bear_v their_o part_n thereof_o overcome_v his_o tyranoie_n at_o who_o constancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v work_v malicious_a attempt_n in_o assault_v the_o frail_a sort_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commaundemant_n but_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o ten_o diadem_n 5_o blaspheme_v god_n 7_o and_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o destroy_v they_o 11_o and_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v altogether_o for_o the_o foresay_a beast_n constrain_a man_n to_o make_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v ″_o a_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o diadem_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o a_o libarde_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o force_n and_o great_a power_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v miracle_n in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n
the_o water_n thereof_o that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v from_o the_o mouth_n he_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n three_o three_o '_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o manner_n of_o frog_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v sign_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o battle_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o behold_v *_o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v &_o keep_v his_o garment_n 3._o that_o he_o *_o walk_v not_o naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o turpitude_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v interpretation_n armagedon_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o there_o be_v make_v lighteninge_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_n have_v be_v since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n such_o a_o earthquake_n so_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o 5._o the_o great_a city_n be_v make_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fel._n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a come_v into_o memory_n before_o god_n 15._o *_o to_o give_v she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o wrath_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o great_a hail_n like_o a_o talon_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n because_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_o great_a chap._n xvii_o the_o harlot_n babylon_n clothe_v with_o diverse_a ornament_n 6_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 7_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n expound_v verse_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n &_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o whore_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a harlot_n which_o sit_v upon_o 15._o many_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fornicate_v and_o they_o which_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o take_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n in_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v round_o about_o with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gilt_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o abomination_n &_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v ″_o mystery_n ″_o babylon_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n ″_o drunken_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o maruel_v when_o i_o have_v see_v she_o with_o great_a admiration_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o saw_a beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomeles_a depth_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v marvel_v see_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o here_o be_v understanding_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v ″_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v tarry_v a_o short_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v &_o be_v not_o ″_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o &_o go_v into_o destruction_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v after_o ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v kingdom_n but_o do_v shall_v '_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o counsel_n and_o force_v and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 16._o because_o *_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n &_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o called_z and_o elect_v and_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o saw_a where_o the_o harlot_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o saw_a in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v ear_n her_o flesh_n and_o she_o they_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o god_n have_v give_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o that_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o saw_a be_v ″_o the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 5._o babylon_n epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n first_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n date_v it_o at_o babylon_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o we_o there_o note_v affirm_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v it_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o here_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o make_v for_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o city_n of_o antichrist_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v rome_n to_o be_v this_o babylon_n this_o great_a whore_n and_o this_o purple_a harlot_n for_o such_o fellow_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v only_o by_o their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n to_o which_o they_o draw_v all_o thing_n without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o sincerity_n but_o s._n augustine_n aretas_n and_o other_o writer_n most_o common_o expound_v it_o neither_o of_o babylon_n itself_o a_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n or_o egypt_n church_n not_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o city_n which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v spiritual_o as_o jerusalem_n before_o chap._n 11_o be_v name_v spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n but_o of_o the_o general_a society_n of_o the_o impious_a &_o of_o those_o that_o prefer_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n before_o god_n &_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n set_v forth_o in_o s._n ambrose_n name_n write_v thus_o this_o great_a whore_n sometime_o signify_v rome_n special_o which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o diuâ—l_n judan_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o the_o reprobate_n tertullian_n also_o take_v it_o for_o rome_n thus_o babylon_n say_v he_o in_o s._n john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a so_o proud_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o that_o city_n when_o it_o be_v heathen_a the_o head_n of_o the_o terrene_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o seat_n of_o nero_n bomitian_n and_o the_o like_a christ_n special_a enemy_n the_o sink_n of_o idolatry_n sin_n and_o false_a worship_n
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 168._o s._n bartholomew_n ep._n 456._o vers_fw-la 26_o to_o the_o 30._o gosp_n 152._o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n gosp_n 193._o the_o decoll_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n gosp_n 101._o the_o nativitis_fw-la of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o holy_a rood_n day_n in_o september_n or_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 255._o s._n matthewes_n eve_n gosp_n 149._o s._n matthewes_n day_n gosp_n 22._o michaelmas_n day_n ep._n 698._o gosp_n 50._o s._n francis_n ep._n 511_o gosp_n 29._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n ep._n 343._o gosp_n 152._o as_o upon_o alhalowe_v eve_n s._n luke_n ep._n 484._o gosp_n 166._o ss_z simon_n and_o jude_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 262._o alhalowe_v eve_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 152._o alhalowe_v day_n ep._n 712._o gosp_n 11._o al-â—oules_a day_n ep._n 466._o gosp_n 230._o s._n martin_n gosp_n 171._o verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 37._o s._n clement_n ep._n 531._o gosp_n 70._o s._n catharine_n gosp_n 71._o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n for_o saint_n general_o and_o in_o common_a apostle_n eve_o gosp_n 262._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 469._o &_o 642._o gosp_n 181._o and_o 45._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n epistle_n as_o upon_o s._n george_n day_n gosp_n 62._o for_o one_o martyr_n ep._n 641._o 662._o gosp_n 254._o and_o 262._o for_o many_o martyr_n ep._n 393._o 400._o 481._o 626._o 632._o 655._o 713._o 734._o gosp_n 11._o 29._o 68_o 152._o 172._o 199._o 265._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 608._o 615._o 636._o gosp_n 70._o 72._o 123._o 171._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n ep._n 432_o and_o 531._o gosp_n 175._o 193._o 254._o for_o holy_a abbot_n gosp_n 54._o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n gosp_n 36._o 71._o for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n ep._n 438._o 488._o vers_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n for_o other_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n gosp_n 36._o for_o holy_a widow_n ep._n 578._o gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n holiday_n ep._n 741._o gosp_n 195._o in_o votive_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o man_n devotion_n for_o diverse_a peculiar_a cause_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ep._n 493._o gosp_n 263._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 260._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n gosp_n 272._o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 56._o of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep._n 598._o gosp_n 135._o 140._o 171._o 272._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 218._o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 54._o for_o any_o necessity_n gosp_n 117._o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ep._n 398._o gosp_n 170._o for_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n epist_n 607._o gosp_n 260._o upon_o the_o pope_n creation_n &_o coronation_n day_n ep._n 655._o gosp_n 44._o against_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o against_o the_o pagan_n gosp_n 170._o in_o time_n of_o war_n gosp_n 68_o for_o peace_n gosp_n 275._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o 24._o against_o the_o plague_n gosp_n 147._o as_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n for_o the_o sick_a ep._n 651._o gosp_n 20._o for_o marriage_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 53._o in_o mass_n of_o requiem_n epist_n 466._o 550._o 725._o gosp_n 230._o 234._o 235._o 251._o a_fw-la ample_n and_o particular_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o catholic_a truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o impugn_a by_o the_o adversary_n a_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o prince_n 47._o 277._o what_o be_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v 47._o abstinence_n see_v fast_v adoration_n of_o god_n latrîa_fw-la and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n dulia_n pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o pa._n 321._o nu_fw-la 25._o pa._n 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o adoration_n of_o the_o ark_n crucifix_n image_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o of_o angel_n saint_n and_o holy_a person_n pag._n 706._o 737_o at_o large_a 744_o mark_fw-mi s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v 736._o 737._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 218._o reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n 300._o alleluia_n 735_o and_o 736_o at_o large_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o song_n both_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a ibid._n 734_o mark_fw-mi a_o word_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 736._o sing_v in_o our_o country_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ib._n sing_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ib._n in_o translate_n six_o psalm_n they_o have_v lest_o it_o out_o nine_o time_n ibidem_fw-la alm_n redeem_v sin_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 143._o mark_fw-mi 173._o nu_fw-la 41._o they_o procure_v we_o patroness_n in_o heaven_n ☞_o pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 9_o release_n of_o pain_n after_o our_o death_n 317_o mark_fw-mi increase_v grace_n 486_o mark_fw-mi great_a almesman_n happy_a pag._n 353._o nu_fw-la 35._o pa._n 486._o nu_fw-la 6._o 174_o mark_fw-mi 317_o mark_fw-mi alm_n and_o hospitality_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 28._o 163._o mark_fw-mi 186._o 485._o 486._o 487._o 511._o 534._o 588._o 637._o to_o catholic_a prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi 600_o m._n see_v work_n the_o more_o able_a the_o great_a must_v our_o alm_n be_v 121_o mark_fw-mi when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n 681_o mark_fw-mi altar_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 10._o altar_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n ☞_o pag._n 67._o altar_n why_o call_v table_n sometime_o pa._n 638._o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o saint_n relic_n 711._o amen_n amen_o double_v what_o it_o signify_v pa._n 244._o nu_fw-la 34._o amen_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v &_o ib._n 234_o mark_fw-mi 735._o 736._o angel_n protector_n of_o man_n pag._n 52._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 326._o nu_fw-la 15._o 679._o of_o country_n 701._o of_o chruche_n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n also_o hold_v this_o against_o the_o puritan_n 679._o they_o help_v us._n pag._n 604._o mark_fw-mi 541._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v pag._n 14._o nu_fw-la 18._o pray_v to_o angel_n ibid._n peace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 700._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n pag._n 514._o nu_fw-la 21._o s._n michael_n patron_n of_o the_o church_n 721._o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ibid._n anoil_v see_v e._n entremâ—_n vâ—ctiâ—_n antichrist_n ☞_o pag._n 556._o 557._o 558._o 718._o 723_o at_o large_a why_o so_o call_v pa._n 558._o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 724._o he_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o his_o reign_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o 123_o mark_fw-mi 718_o mark_fw-mi 711_o mark_fw-mi 740._o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n p._n 558._o suffer_v no_o worship_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o p._n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o all_o frame_v letter_n to_o expnesse_n his_o name_n uncertain_a 724._o heretic_n his_o forerunner_n special_o these_o of_o our_o day_n pa._n 556._o 558._o 722_o mark_fw-mi 723._o 741._o the_o apostasy_n of_o he_o &_o he_o from_o the_o cath._n church_n p._n 556._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o 720_o mark_fw-mi 721._o 723._o 741._o his_o attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n 721._o many_o antichristes_n 556._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n p._n 554_o mark_fw-mi pa._n 557._o p._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 721_o mark_fw-mi 724._o 740._o the_o protestant_n make_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n pa._n 557._o they_o place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n p._n 557._o 240_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n p._n 323._o 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o apostle_n their_o name_n dignity_n authority_n ☞_o pag._n 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 488._o their_o number_n of_o twelue_v mystical_a p._n 94._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 290_o mark_fw-mi some_o of_o they_o more_o principal_a apostle_n p._n 492._o the_o act_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o two_o several_a table_n 374._o 375._o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n p._n 21._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 55_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi p._n 148._o nu_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n 354_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n they_o vow_v poverty_n 55._o nu_fw-la 27._o
avoid_v of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a act._n 21_o 39_o act._n 8_o 3_o act._n 9_o 2_o 2_o the_o sacramc_n of_o baptism_n do_v itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v plain_a &_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o out_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o or_o otherwise_o by_o faith_n only_o remit_v whereby_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v &_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n or_o vexation_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a say_v do_v high_o offend_v which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v here_o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_o glorify_v in_o he_o hereby_o act._n 7_o 38._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o this_o through_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o this_o figurative_a high_a priesthood_n then_o trim_v lâ—ke_v a_o white_v brickwall_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o now_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v beda_n in_o hunâ—_n io._n exo._n 22_o 28._o 28._o such_o prudent_a evasion_n from_o danger_n be_v lawful_a which_o s._n chrysostone_n call_v special_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o otherwise_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v &_o patienco_n he_o use_v the_o simplicity_n of_o doove_n phil._n 3_o 5._o mt._n 22_o 23._o 23._o though_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o apostle_n omit_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v predestinate_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o goâ—_n to_o rome_n see_v his_o do_n and_o say_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v follow_v see_v the_o courtesy_n &_o equity_n of_o heathen_a officer_n towards_o their_o prisoner_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o injury_n and_o villainy_n the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v annot._n io._n c._n 11_o 51._o the_o sadducee_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mac._n li._n 2._o c._n 12_o 43._o unlawful_a other_o &_o vow_n must_v noâ—_n to_o keep_v mat._n 14._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o tertullê°_n the_o jew_n orator_n call_v christian_a religion_n the_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o vers_fw-la â—_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o s._n paul_n answer_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sect._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o also_o act._n 9_o 2._o 24_o 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sect_n here_o be_v so_o take_v see_v annot._n c._n â—â—_o â—2_n â—2_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n ro._n 15_o 28_o act._n 21_o 26._o act._n 23_o 6._o 6._o the_o apostolic_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o only_a or_o special_a faith_n but_o of_o justice_n &_o chastity_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n answerable_a to_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o terrify_v and_o so_o induce_v to_o penance_n how_o say_v heretic_n then_o that_o such_o thing_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n hypocrite_n crime_n as_o â—_o 27._o 27._o if_o s._n paul_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o whip_v and_o from_o death_n seek_v by_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o cry_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o yet_o christen_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v for_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o church_n defence_n against_o they_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 50._o 50._o this_o who_o he_o term_v by_o contempt_n one_o jesus_n have_v now_o make_v all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o and_o have_v give_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o caesar_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquam_fw-la inquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 3._o 3._o detuli_fw-la sentential_a act._n 9_o 3._o act._n 9_o 20._o 20._o penance_n often_o inculcate_v and_o work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o act._n 21_o 30._o myra_n '_o '_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o jew_n fast_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n september_n after_o which_o the_o navigation_n be_v perilous_a winter_n approach_v approach_v name_n of_o windé_n windé_n graec._n clauda_n clauda_n a_o place_n of_o quick_a sand_n sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n say_v s._n hierom_n have_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n give_v he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n save_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o after_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v he_o shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n hiero._n adu_fw-la vigil_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o â—od_a do_v much_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o at_o their_o intercession_n &_o prâ—â—r_n in_o heaven_n god_n providence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n god_n predestination_n and_o appointment_n take_v not_o away_o man_v free_a will_v and_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o philip._n â—_o 18._o 18._o this_o island_n now_o malta_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o both_o the_o chief_a church_n be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o they_o count_v it_o consecrate_v where_o the_o people_n show_v yet_o to_o stranger_n his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n melita_n melita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_fw-mi 6_o 9_o mat._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 10_o 10_o here_o also_o as_o maâ—_n 1â—_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v northeare_n &_o that_o their_o excecation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o &_o not_o to_o god_n see_v annota_fw-la io._n 12_o 40._o io._n 12_o 40_o ro._n 11_o 8_o malta_n have_v s._n paul_n blessing_n and_o grace_n until_o this_o day_n the._n fazellus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la siculis_fw-la decad_n â—_o li._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o god_n miraculous_a virtue_n in_o certain_a country_n and_o creature_n by_o his_o saint_n 4_o reg._n 2_o 19_o s._n paul_n chain_n hâ—onoured_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n be_v well_o give_v to_o all_o heresy_n though_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o be_v false_o so_o call_v see_v the_o annot_v rom._n 16_o 15._o gal._n 1._o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 34_o asceâ—_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 35_o asceâ—_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 20_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 36_o asceâ—_n 3_o tiberij_fw-la 29_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o asceâ—_n 6_o claudij_fw-la 2_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 44_o asceâ—_n 11_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 52_o asceâ—_n 18_o neronis_n 〈◊〉_d nat._n 〈◊〉_d 70_o asceâ—_n 37_o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nativit_fw-la 34_o ascen_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nativit_fw-la 35_o ascen_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 22_o nativit_fw-la 38_o ascen_n 5_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nativit_fw-la 52_o ascen_n 18_o neronis_n 2_o nativit_fw-la 58_o ascen_n 25_o neronis_n 14_o nativit_fw-la 70_o ascen_n 37_o genebr_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n ruffi_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n ambr._n â—er_o 38._o hiero._n ep_v 61_o c._n 9_o advers_a erro_fw-la io._n hieros_n euseb_n li_z 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n concern_v good_a work_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n ca._n 14._o et_fw-fr praef_n psal_n 31._o gal._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o gal._n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n epih._o haer._n 42_o marcionis_fw-la aug._n in_o expos_n incho_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 16._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 16._o the_o church_n read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n at_o martin_n from_o sunday_n
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâ—haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculâ—_n calculâ—_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâ—cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâ—e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ—_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ—_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâ—ie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâ—yrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâ—ta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o ″_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v ″_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z ″_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v ″_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n ″_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n ″_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ—_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v ″_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o ″_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n ″_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n